de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 258._o a._n this_o place_n of_o philo_n deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n before_o our_o lord_n ministry_n and_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v invent_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o memra_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o paraphrase_n than_o what_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o use_n to_o confound_v the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o st._n john_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la object_v against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o another_o place_n of_o philo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 266._o f._n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man._n we_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n xxii_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n lxix_o 9_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n cxxii_o 8._o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n for_o these_o psalm_n do_v all_o regard_v the_o messiah_n so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v david_n ezek._n xxvii_o 25._o as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v own_o he_o be_v hos_fw-la iii._o 5._o and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v solomon_n as_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o canticle_n but_o say_v philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n xv_o 3._o or_o to_o his_o intend_a manifestation_n in_o human_a shape_n as_o a_o servant_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o psal_n xxii_o above_o quote_v and_o of_o isa_n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o jonathan_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o again_o of_o isa_n liii_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n afflict_a and_o torment_v which_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n so_o constant_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v leprous_a as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o isa_n xlix_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o the_o memra_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o philo_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o man_n but_o israel_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 266._o which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la express_o ascribe_v v._o 5._o as_o also_o v._n 16._o to_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o every_o jewish_a writer_n confess_v that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o read_v isa_n lxiii_o 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n who_o it_o treat_v as_o redeemer_n v._o 14._o that_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a v._o 16._o indeed_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o now_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n exod._n four_o 13._o send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v r._n meyr_n aldabi_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n sevile_n emunoth_n ch_n 10._o but_o the_o jew_n former_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n three_o 12._o and_o god_n say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n on_o which_o word_n onkelos_n observe_v that_o god_n promise_v moses_n to_o assist_v he_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o repeat_v it_o on_o exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v who_o he_o intend_v v._o 13._o the_o like_a remark_n be_v make_v by_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o same_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o more_o place_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v to_o march_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n philo_n de_fw-fr nom._n mutat_fw-la p._n 840._o this_o say_v philo_z in_o a_o 100_o place_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v israel_n his_o presence_n say_v onkelos_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o he_o as_o say_v rashi_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o two_o the_o ancient_a targum_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n so_o jonathan_n own_v on_o be_v xi_o 2._o the_o same_o isaiah_n declare_v liv_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o be_v liii_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v say_v hos_fw-la i._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n keep_v always_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n xlv_o 17._o and_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 18._o where_o the_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o jacob_n the_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v isai_n xliv_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o
all_o this_o while_n even_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n moses_n be_v thus_o employ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v both_o his_o instruction_n and_o credential_n from_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o often_o than_o to_o any_o before_o he_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n say_v that_o moses_n act_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o gevura_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 175_o time_n they_o be_v time_n without_o number_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n numb_a seven_o 89._o but_o those_o which_o r._n akiba_n reckon_v be_v appearance_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o both_o these_o appearance_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n thus_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o appoint_v my_o word_n for_o thou_o as_o god_n promise_v there_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o so_o numb_a seven_o 89._o jonathan_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o likewise_o in_o those_o occasional_a appearance_n both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o deut._n xxxiv_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o moses_n as_o oft_o as_o moses_n speak_v to_o he_o on_o any_o occasion_n for_o his_o credential_n be_v as_o we_o see_v deut._n xxxiv_o 11._o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a land_n and_o that_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v chief_o these_o three_o 1._o his_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o his_o give_v they_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n 3._o his_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n his_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n xx_o 1._o and_o by_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxiv_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n say_v jonathan_n on_o exod._n xiii_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o send_v all_o those_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 6._o and_o xxix_o 2._o especial_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v that_o stroke_n which_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n twelve_o 29._o namely_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o midnight_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v his_o own_o first-born_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o red-sea_n say_v the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o exod._n xiii_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o leader_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n say_v onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o see_v pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n behind_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o moses_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v before_o i_o bid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v forward_o and_o do_v thou_o reach_v out_o thy_o rod_n and_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deut._n i_o 1._o the_o word_n divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n fourteen_o 22._o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o and_o at_o morning_n v._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o throw_v upon_o they_o bitumen_n and_o fire_n and_o hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o v._o 25._o the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o get_v they_o victory_n but_o their_o flight_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o water_n be_v make_v heap_n according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n xv_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o he_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o v._o 10._o thus_o as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n first_o immediate_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n xv_o 25._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o precept_n and_o order_n of_o judgement_n particular_o as_o jonathan_n have_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o judgement_n concern_v bruise_n and_o wound_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n exod._n nineteeen_o 3._o the_o text_n say_v moses_n go_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o onkelos_n say_v according_a to_o one_o of_o clark_n various_a readins_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n nineteeen_o 8._o moses_n return_v with_o the_o people_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o v._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n according_o the_o people_n have_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o onkelos_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o see_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o feel_v the_o earth_n quake_v under_o they_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o so_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o the_o word_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n xx_o 19_o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clark_n various_a readins_n moses_n therefore_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n v._n 5._o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o pithgama_n the_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o be_v we_o read_v exod._n xx_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o follow_v the_o ten_o commandment_n common_o call_v the_o decalogue_n that_o it_o be_v
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o that_o his_o word_n be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o first-born_a de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n p._n 266._o 267._o b._n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o angel_n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o h._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o number_n that_o god_n be_v unus_fw-la non_fw-la unicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a step_n we_o take_v to_o show_v that_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o contradiction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n say_v here_o adam_n who_o i_o create_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 3._o the_o prophet_n positive_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n appear_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o david_n psalm_n two_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o v._o 8._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o lest_o you_o perish_v for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o aben-ezra_n and_o the_o midrash_n on_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o zohar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v just_a now_o which_o expression_n be_v also_o use_v by_o solomon_n cant._n i._n 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o shir_n hashirim_a rabath_n fol._n 5._o col._n 2_o &_o 3._o and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_fw-la ad_fw-la ps_n lxviii_o v._o 4._o i_o confess_v that_o we_o read_v in_o tehillim_o rabbathi_o upon_o this_o iid_a psalm_n a_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o italy_n take_v great_a care_n to_o blot_v out_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fear_n for_o the_o solution_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o that_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n thirty_o 4._o i_o own_o also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o philo_n work_n any_o formal_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o find_v something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n you_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a this_o day_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 358._o e._n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o philo_n explicate_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o eus_n praep._n eu._n seven_o p._n 323._o out_o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr agric._n 1_o &_o 11._o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal_n lxxii_o 17._o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o raschi_n who_o against_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n think_v fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o solomon_n now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v innon_n be_v form_v from_o nin_n which_o signify_v a_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v innon_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n on_o psalm_n xciii_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o rabboth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n before_o the_o son_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o eternity_n be_v describe_v psal_n xc_o 2._o prov._n viij_o 22_o 29._o again_o psal_n lxxx_o 15._o where_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o look_v down_o and_o visit_v his_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o last_o word_n and_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v they_o even_o for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o interpret_v they_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o likewise_o in_o v._o 17._o where_o we_o render_v the_o word_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o lxx_o have_v only_o on_o the_o son_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v they_o of_o king_n messiah_n god_n say_v psal_n lxxxix_o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o also_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v to_o solomon_n many_o of_o the_o character_n in_o this_o psalm_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o interpretation_n the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o david_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n prov._n viij_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v well_o worth_a peruse_n principal_o for_o this_o title_n give_v wisdom_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o father_n upon_o which_o take_v philo_n reflection_n the_o profug_n p._n 358._o a._n to_o the_o question_n why_o be_v wisdom_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o feminine_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v to_o god_n the_o character_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o he_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr agric._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n than_o 1._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o shekinah_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o two_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la comment_v by_o r._n mardochay_n and_o print_v late_o at_o amsterdam_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n who_o word_n he_o full_o relate_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n iii._o and_o prov._n viij_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v two_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o memra_n it_o be_v call_v by_o philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v constant_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o shekinah_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o that_o must_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n to_o my_o reader_n one_a they_o maintain_v that_o this_o wisdom_n by_o
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
their_o disciple_n and_o the_o object_n of_o david_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n long_n and_o desire_n 634._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 634._o they_o maintain_v that_o david_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o come_v psal_n xliii_o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o r._n solomon_n interpret_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o psal_n lxxxix_o 15._o they_o do_v think_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z ix_o 6._o so_o r._n jose_n galilaeus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o eccha_n rabbati_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o devarim_n rabath_n paras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o jalk_n in_o be_v §_o 284._o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o there_o say_v can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v 10_o year_n before_o nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n so_o extensive_a nor_o so_o last_a as_o be_v there_o foretell_v the_o messias_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o palestine_n and_o end_v in_o sedecias_n his_o successor_n not_o many_o generation_n afterward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o see_v kimchi_n 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o type_n however_o they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n cursory_o do_v ordinary_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n light_a and_o insignificant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o father_n in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v and_o the_o last_o day_n by_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 1._o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parasha_n 1_o and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o isaiah_n p._n 23._o indeed_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o st._n paul_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o these_o follow_a type_n namely_o the_o come_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o its_o water_n we_o see_v in_o philo_n the_o figurative_a sense_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n he_o remark_n exact_o and_o often_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n perhaps_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o moral_a notion_n which_o the_o common_a prophetical_a figure_n do_v suggest_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o they_o turn_v almost_o all_o their_o history_n into_o allegory_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v gal._n four_o 22_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o canaan_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o follow_v they_o heb._n four_o 4_o 9_o quote_v these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o ps_n xcv_o 11._o which_o word_n he_o make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 8._o this_o remark_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v particular_o on_o the_o mystical_a signification_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a use_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n josephus_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n antiq._n iii._o 9_o give_v we_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v his_o design_n of_o explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a midrashim_n he_o will_v have_v abundant_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n as_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o simple_a affirmation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o st._n peter_n shall_v represent_v christ_n as_o a_o new_a noah_n 1_o pet._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v propose_v melchisedeck_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n heb._n vi_fw-la seven_o unless_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v namely_o that_o these_o great_a man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o first_o promise_n but_o that_o not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o carry_v their_o view_n much_o far_o to_o a_o time_n and_o person_n without_o comparison_n more_o august_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v sometime_o so_o apply_v to_o person_n then_o live_v that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v any_o far_a to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a prayer_n as_o in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n promise_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n seven_o and_z ch_z ix_o 6._o and_o where_o isaiah_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o with_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o those_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o they_o nor_o these_o person_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n intend_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v particular_a solomon_n be_v in_o war_n during_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o king_n of_o peace_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v in_o his_o son_n time_n the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n as_o the_o great_a be_v seize_v by_o jeroboam_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o be_v universal_a or_o everlasting_a isai_n seven_o 14._o the_o son_n bear_v to_o isaiah_n neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emanuel_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o it_o as_o neither_o be_v his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n as_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o that_o the_o unction_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d saadia_n gaon_n emunoth_n c._n 18_o &_o d._n kimchi_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n lxi_o 1._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o messiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o himself_o luk._n four_o 22._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_o do_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o question_v propose_v to_o philip_n by_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v the_o liii_o of_o isaiah_n ask_v from_o he_o of_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o another_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o messiah_n david_n and_o john_n baptist_n elias_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o fancy_n of_o
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o what_o i_o say_v will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o the_o citation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o although_o his_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v yet_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d proportion_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n their_o miracle_n be_v to_o move_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v their_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o require_v a_o express_a text_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o these_o word_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o his_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o know_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a method_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v gather_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o word_n 801._o vid._n mede_n his_o work_n p._n 801._o exod._n iii._o 6_o 15_o 16._o which_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a before_o for_o they_o gather_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n his_o song_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr macchab._n p._n 1012._o but_o it_o arise_v from_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n his_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o the_o difficulty_n draw_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o woman_n marriage_n to_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o which_o the_o sadducee_n just_o urge_v against_o that_o gross_a idea_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v wherein_o marriage_n and_o other_o action_n of_o mortal_a life_n shall_v have_v place_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o 22th_o ch_n of_o st._n matth._n ask_v the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n against_o which_o christ_n raise_v this_o objection_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n or_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o then_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v take_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o psal_n cx_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o dispute_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o their_o forefather_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o midrash_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o indeed_o their_o targum_fw-la justify_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v therefore_o instead_o of_o adonai_n call_v memra_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o fagius_n his_o read_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o place_n but_o that_o memra_n the_o word_n denote_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o same_o way_n act._n xiii_o 24._o where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o isa_n lv_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n he_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o the_o text_n seem_v obscure_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o reference_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o do_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o sam._n laniado_n and_o r._n meir_n ararma_n and_o abarvanel_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n xuj_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n see_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o corruption_n remain_v till_o that_o day_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o david_n but_o this_o method_n be_v needless_a since_o he_o go_v on_o this_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o psalm_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n st._n paul_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o quote_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o lxxth_o version_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o psalm_n they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o moses_n song_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n this_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a text_n since_o st._n paul_n time_n they_o may_v in_o their_o vindication_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o their_o text_n this_o quotation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o lxx_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v copy_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o their_o convenience_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o which_o some_o pious_a people_n add_v a_o few_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_a which_o copy_n with_o the_o addition_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o people_n have_v general_o commit_v this_o to_o their_o memory_n what_o i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v word_n that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n because_o they_o contain_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o his_o nation_n he_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v pay_v he_o adoration_n if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n citation_n gal._n iii._o 8_o 16_o of_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v quick_o judge_v that_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o isaac_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wish_v their_o friend_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o isaac_n but_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xliv_o 25._o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_v of_o
gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o juâ—lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v
among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n that_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o so_o they_o think_v moses_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v the_o person_n midrash_n sam._n rabbatha_n cap._n 27._o &_o tanchuma_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o christian_n to_o conceive_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o gen._n i._n and_o god_n say_v there_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n by_o which_o st._n john_n write_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n i._n 3._o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o second_o his_o disciple_n here_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v have_v forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o do_v now_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o deny_v but_o then_o they_o suppose_v the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o be_v import_v than_o god_n exciting_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n say_v to_o himself_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o if_o this_o evasion_n can_v satisfy_v a_o unitarian_n as_o it_o easy_o may_v one_o that_o can_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n without_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v satisfy_v a_o impartial_a reader_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n which_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o agent_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v and_o who_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n wrought_v the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a targum_n for_o philo_n he_o have_v draw_v so_o full_a a_o system_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o subject_a according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o afterward_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o matter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o g._n &_o p._n 24._o c._n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v from_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o targum_n to_o cite_v all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o confirm_v this_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o trouble_n next_o to_o that_o of_o transcribe_v those_o book_n i_o shall_v therefore_o collect_v only_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n jonathan_n on_o isa_n xlv_o 12._o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o on_o isa_n xlviii_o 13._o thus_o onkelos_n assure_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o deut._n xxxiii_o 27._o and_o he_o almost_o constant_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n produce_v many_o proof_n indeed_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n memra_n which_o in_o chaldee_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n since_o he_o use_v all_o along_o the_o verb_n amar_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o noun_n memra_n and_o so_o interpret_v the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o word_n vajomer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o word_n vajedabber_n the_o first_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o last_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man._n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekan_n in_o pent._n fol._n 124._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 152._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o but_o onkelos_n do_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o elohim_n he_o use_v the_o word_n jehova_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v adonai_n because_o it_o have_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n and_o both_o the_o word_n adonim_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a out_o of_o regimen_n so_o as_o god_n use_v it_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o mal._n i._n 6._o and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n in_o regimen_n which_o they_o put_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o jehova_n be_v also_o plural_a both_o these_o thing_n do_v express_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o by_o the_o chaldaic_a word_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o another_o which_o signify_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la in_o which_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o targum_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n not_o long_o ago_o where_o he_o follow_v those_o notion_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o use_v the_o word_n memra_n as_o signify_v a_o person_n by_o who_o god_n act_n and_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o appearance_n to_o men._n that_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v a_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o ancient_a jew_n appear_v clear_o from_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o explain_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a philo_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o note_v a_o plurality_n when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o text_n maintain_v that_o god_n have_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 12._o b._n e._n it_o be_v true_a he_o sometime_o advance_v that_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o element_n and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v herein_o by_o some_o jew_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o bresh_a rab._n §_o 8._o and_o in_o jalkut_n §_o 12_o 13._o wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n consult_v the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o or_o the_o five_o day_n and_o such_o a_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n by_o abarbanel_n in_o pental_n fol._n 19_o col._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o philo_n reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a he_o search_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n for_o his_o fellow-worker_n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 24_o &_o p._n 25._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 199._o d._n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o matter_n which_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v he_o write_v coherent_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o other_o explication_n i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o piece_n he_o assert_n the_o word_n make_v man_n and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n be_v man_n create_v which_o he_o show_v very_o large_o alleg._n 11._o p._n 60._o c._n d._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n
p._n 169._o 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o power_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o a._n c._n and_o as_o he_o say_v express_o lib._n the_o profug_n p._n 357._o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o man_n only_o be_v form_v by_o god_n with_o fellow-worker_n for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n imply_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o expression_n let_v we_o make_v god_n therefore_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o power_n 4._o he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n on_o this_o head_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o question_n and_o solution_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v all_o but_o a_o fragment_n preserve_v by_o euseb_n praep._n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o 323._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v god_n say_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v i_o man_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o god_n this_o scripture-expression_n be_v for_o wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o nothing_o mortal_a can_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o second_o god_n for_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n aught_o to_o receive_v its_o impression_n from_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vast_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o create_v be_v shall_v be_v make_v after_o his_o likeness_n who_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellence_n to_o speak_v next_o of_o the_o ancient_a targum_n they_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o notion_n which_o they_o show_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o version_n will_v permit_v god_n make_v man_n by_o his_o word_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 26._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n jonathan_n teach_v es_fw-ge xlv_o 12._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 1._o do_v indeed_o say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n but_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v elsewhere_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n i_o know_v that_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 26._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n but_o he_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la will_v soon_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a paraphra_v but_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o socinian_n can_v avoid_v be_v shockt_v a_o little_a with_o the_o expression_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n confess_v the_o place_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n you_o understand_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o as_o god_n ambassador_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 44._o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n find_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o do_v at_o present_a find_v for_o philo_n the_o jew_n hold_v b._n de_fw-fr abr_n pâ—_n 290._o b._n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 449._o f._n as_o he_o otherwhere_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confound_v the_o language_n at_o babel_n again_o philo_n say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o sodom_n god_n and_o his_o two_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o angel_n in_o this_o 19_o chap._n yet_o it_o treat_v one_o as_o jehova_n who_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 24._o and_o thus_o it_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n the_o jehova_n rain_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jehova_n from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n must_v have_v sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v they_o have_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n jehova_n which_o be_v singular_a with_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n which_o be_v plural_a instead_o of_o adoni_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o tritheism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v jehova_n be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o render_v my_o remark_n the_o more_o considerable_a for_o all_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n be_v singular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v singular_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v to_o forbear_v render_v the_o name_n jehova_n by_o any_o of_o his_o many_o name_n that_o be_v singular_a but_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o of_o adonai_n who_o plural_a vowel_n make_v jehova_n to_o signify_v plural_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o sensible_a the_o jew_n have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n plain_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o they_o have_v forbid_v their_o common_a people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n lest_o understanding_n it_o literal_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o heresy_n malmon_n mor._n neboch_n p._n 11._o c._n 29._o the_o talmudist_n as_o i_o before_o note_v have_v invent_v this_o excuse_n for_o the_o seventy_o as_o to_o their_o change_v the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n ptolemy_n phil._n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n for_o polytheist_n and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v add_v another_o story_n that_o moses_n himself_o be_v startle_v at_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o which_o he_o think_v a_o plurality_n be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o god_n the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v thereby_o and_o at_o length_n resolve_v not_o to_o write_v they_o till_o he_o have_v god_n express_a order_n for_o it_o which_o god_n do_v give_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n that_o moses_n represent_v might_n follow_v beresh_a rab._n §_o 8._o another_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o head_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o receive_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o act._n viij_o 9_o where_o we_o read_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v bewitch_v that_o people_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o understand_v it_o their_o own_o way_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o this_o follow_v v._o 10._o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v a_o person_n for_o i_o suppose_v mr._n n._n can_v it_o think_v they_o take_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v only_o a_o attribute_n but_o look_v yet_o near_o into_o this_o text_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o power_n less_o than_o this_o it_o seem_v yet_o plain_a
in_o another_o read_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o now_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o also_o in_o irenaeus_n i_o 20._o which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o current_n read_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o several_a manuscript_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a esteem_n with_o learned_a man_n as_o namely_o the_o alexandrian_a in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o cambridge_n library_n in_o all_o these_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o that_o mean_v we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o from_o origen_n who_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o will_v make_v themselves_o like_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o call_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o title_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 44._o and_o both_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o more_o place_n than_o we_o can_v number_v for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o this_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n who_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n describe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o account_n which_o their_o countryman_n justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o simon_n magus_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o charm_n of_o that_o magus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v that_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o entire_o dissolve_v by_o philip_n preach_v and_o miracle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o impostor_n himself_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v they_o a_o second_o time_n as_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v he_o before_o to_o be_v in_o their_o new_a style_n the_o god_n above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v he_o in_o justin_n time_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o g._n elsewhere_o justin_n say_v apol._n 11._o p._n 69._o e._n of_o simon_n they_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o first_o god_n and_o as_o such_o they_o worship_v he_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n euseb_n prep_n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o but_o if_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o mean_v it_o by_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o god_n now_o since_o simon_n be_v so_o advance_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o now_o they_o account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o justin_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v p._n 69._o e._n that_o in_o his_o time_n as_o they_o call_v simon_n the_o first_o god_n so_o they_o call_v his_o companion_n helen_n the_o second_o god_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o certain_o the_o first_o emanation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o according_a to_o justin_n himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 11._o p._n 97._o b._n so_o that_o as_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n account_n so_o be_v simon_n be_v companion_n the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n be_v almost_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n in_o justin_n time_n for_o he_o say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o way_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o origen_n who_o write_v within_o sixty_o year_n after_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v of_o simon_n be_v sect_n scarce_o thirty_o at_o samaria_n and_o none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n orig._n count_v cell_n 1._o p._n 44._o possible_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o of_o they_o till_o those_o time_n when_o other_o writer_n give_v other_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o possible_o their_o opinion_n may_v vary_v so_o that_o those_o late_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o heed_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o samaria_n which_o as_o he_o more_o than_o intimate_v be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o his_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o mobb_n just_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 340._o we_o may_v be_v very_o sure_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o from_o the_o account_n that_o justin_n martyr_n give_v of_o they_o together_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n hold_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o argument_n which_o confirm_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o i_o shall_v touch_v on_o some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o jehova_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o notion_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n rom._n ix_o 6._o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n as_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v very_o well_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o these_o intimation_n have_v that_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o find_v in_o their_o scripture_n a_o plurality_n in_o the_o one_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o find_v these_o scripture_n to_o restrain_v this_o plurality_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v though_o much_o more_o dark_o and_o confuse_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v show_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o these_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n give_v of_o three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o it_o my_o intention_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v call_v god_n
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
in_o particular_a though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o name_v these_o two_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o to_o which_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v man_n which_o two_o character_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v how_o god_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1_o that_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o verse_n 2._o abraham_n look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o verse_n 3._o say_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o elsewhere_o e._n elsewhere_o v._o phil._n all._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n but_o he_o say_v here_o be_v also_o a_o mystery_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o literal_a sense_n like_v to_o sarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o cake_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o embers_o according_a to_o this_o mystical_a sense_n he_o say_v here_o be_v denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a jehovah_n with_o his_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v philo_n word_n de_n sacrif_n ab._n &_o cain_n p._n 108._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n attend_v with_o his_o two_o supreme_a power_n principality_n and_o goodness_n be_v himself_o but_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o make_v these_o three_o appearance_n to_o the_o see_v soul_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o abraham_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o drop_v from_o philo_n by_o chance_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n de_n abrahamo_n p._n 287._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v the_o two_o power_n the_o old_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o creative_a power_n the_o other_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n the_o creative_a power_n be_v call_v god_n the_o royal_a power_n be_v call_v lord_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v attend_v by_o these_o power_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o see_v faculty_n the_o appearance_n of_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o three_o philo_z after_o all_o warn_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o cabala_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o fear_n if_o it_o come_v out_o the_o people_n may_v misunderstand_v it_o and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o the_o lord_n jehova_n without_o any_o addition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n some_o of_o they_o however_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n 1._o where_o ever_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o elohim_n be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o onkelos_n common_o render_v it_o in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o xxxi_o 49._o ex._n two_o 25._o xuj_o 8._o nineteeen_o 17._o xxxii_o 20._o lev_n xx_o 23._o xxvi_o 49._o numb_a xi_o 20._o fourteen_o 9_o xxiii_o 21._o deut._n i._n 30_o 32._o two_o 7._o iii._o 12._o four_o 24_o 27._o v._o 5._o ix_o 3._o xx_o 1._o xxxi_o 6_o 8._o the_o targum_n common_o describe_v the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shekinah_n which_o signify_v the_o divine_a habitation_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n ix_o 27._o and_o be_v repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o eliah_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o transcribe_v his_o book_n in_o their_o lexicon_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o after_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o eliah_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o not_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n put_v quite_o another_o sense_n upon_o the_o targum_n and_o decide_v that_o question_n against_o eliah_n look_v upon_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o same_o so_o do_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanaty_n and_o ramban_n and_o r._n bachaye_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o these_o famous_a author_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v either_o by_o the_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n or_o by_o the_o shekinah_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o except_o very_o few_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o targum_n employ_v the_o term_n of_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o original_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o targumist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o these_o two_o that_o philo_n have_v be_v i_o think_v plain_a if_o we_o compare_v what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_n plant._n noae_n p._n 172._o whereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o have_v one_o on_o each_o side_n of_o himself_o with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o ex._n xv_o 17._o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o collect_v but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n past_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o our_o socinian_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o study_v how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v satisfy_v that_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n we_o can_v say_v so_o altogether_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o see_v much_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v now_o to_o hear_v this_o have_v set_v they_o to_o hunt_v for_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a guide_n and_o strange_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o contradict_v one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o those_o plural_a word_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o god_n but_o
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v
and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v of_o god_n alleg._n two_o p._n 76._o b._n which_o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n act_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o certain_o suppose_v a_o person_n 3._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o determine_v the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 248._o d._n 4_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p_o 447._o e._n f._n that_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o man_n ib._n p._n 448._o and_o their_o shepherd_n allude_v to_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v full_a of_o notion_n and_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o word_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o philo_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v true_o a_o person_n and_o 1._o they_o almost_o always_o distinguish_v the_o memra_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o answer_v to_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n pithgama_n which_o signify_v a_o matter_n or_o a_o discourse_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a 2._o they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o word_n that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n seven_o &_o viij_o 5._o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n onkel_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o 6._o that_o the_o word_n bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n onk._n on_o gen._n xv_o 7._o and_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n gen._n xv_o 9_o and_o give_v he_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v v._n 13._o 7._o that_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n onk._n on_o gen._n xxi_o 23._o 8._o that_o the_o word_n succour_v ishmael_n gen._n xxi_o 21._o and_o joseph_n in_o his_o bondage_n gen._n thirty-nine_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a notion_n have_v onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n assistance_n that_o god_n promise_v moses_n exod._n iii._o 12._o four_o 12._o xviii_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o israel_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n exod._n fourteen_o 32._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xv_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v in_o sin_n exod._n xuj_o 8._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n before_o who_o the_o people_n march_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o presence_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n thirty_o 6._o xxxvi_o 42._o which_o be_v repeat_v numb_a viij_o 29._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o word_n between_o who_o and_o israel_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n exod._n xxxi_o 13_o 17._o and_o so_o leu._n xxxvi_o 46._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o protection_n be_v promise_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n exod._n xxxiv_o 22._o much_o the_o same_o have_v onkelos_n on_o leviticus_n and_o number_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o commandment_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v careful_o leu._n viij_o 35._o xviii_o 30._o xxii_o 9_o numb_a ix_o 19_o xx_o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o people_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n leu._n xxviii_o 11._o 3._o by_o the_o word_n god_n regard_v his_o people_n ib._n 4._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v rest_n among_o the_o israelite_n numb_a xi_o 20._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o numb_a fourteen_o 9_o xx_o 24._o 6._o they_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n num._n fourteen_o 11._o xx_o 12_o 7._o the_o word_n meet_v balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n xxii_o 31._o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o onkelos_n on_o deuteronomy_n 1._o the_o word_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o deut._n i_o 30._o iii._o 22._o viij_o 2._o xx_o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n lead_v israel_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n ch._n i._n 32._o 3._o the_o word_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n at_o horeb_n v._o 34_o 36._o moses_n be_v mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o his_o people_n v._o 5._o 5._o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n fourteen_o 18._o xv_o 5._o xxvii_o 14._o xxviii_o 1_o 3_o 15_o 45_o 62._o thirty_o 8_o 19_o 20._o 6._o the_o word_n conduct_n israel_n under_o joshua_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxi_o 6_o 8._o 7._o the_o word_n create_v the_o world_n chap._n xxxiii_o 27._o so_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o onkelos_n to_o those_o of_o philo_n though_o the_o one_o write_v in_o egypt_n the_o other_o in_o palestine_n and_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v two_o other_o paraphrase_n the_o one_o which_o be_v very_o diffuse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathan_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v imperfect_a the_o reader_n may_v soon_o judge_v by_o compare_v they_o whether_o they_o differ_v from_o philo_n and_o onkelos_n or_o no._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o word_n bereshith_n gen._n i._n 1._o and_o philo_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o emanation_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o b._n the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n i._n 27._o jonathan_n affirm_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o just_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n two_o 8._o and_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n iii._o 9_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o enoch_n to_o heaven_n gen._n v._n 24._o jonathan_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n protect_v noah_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o he_o gen._n seven_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n throw_v down_o the_o tower_n at_o babel_n gen._n xi_o 6._o and_o both_o have_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v protect_v he_o gen._n xv_o 1._o jonathan_n make_n it_o the_o word_n that_o plague_v pharaoh_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n twelve_o 17._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rain_v fire_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o both_o that_o targum_fw-la and_o jonathan_n say_v that_o abraham_n teach_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la make_v abraham_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n xxii_o 8._o and_o assert_n that_o abraham_n invoke_v the_o word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n gen._n xxii_o 14._o jonathan_n targum_fw-la bring_v in_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxiv_o 3._o and_o god_n promise_v his_o word_n shall_v succour_v isaac_n gen._n xxiii_o 24_o 28._o repeat_v gen._n xxxi_o 3_o 5_o 42._o xxxii_o 9_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rachel_n bear_v a_o child_n gen._n thirty_o 22._o which_o be_v consonant_n to_o what_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v isaac_n to_o be_v bear_v alleg._n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la the_o word_n send_v michael_n to_o save_v thamar_n gen._n xxxviii_o 25._o the_o word_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o word_n succour_v joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 25._o which_o joseph_n acknowledge_v gen._n l._n 20._o we_o may_v trace_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o their_o targum_n on_o exodus_fw-la according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n build_v house_n for_o the_o midwife_n that_o fear_v god_n exod._n i_o
21._o the_o word_n cause_v that_o miraculous_a heat_n which_o dispose_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o go_v and_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o nile_n exod._n two_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n memra_n to_o express_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v gen._n i._n and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o as_o god_n promise_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v his_o mouth_n exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o the_o patriarch_n exod._n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n twelve_o 29._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v on_o three_o remarkable_a occasion_n first_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o abraham_n three_o at_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o four_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n jerusalem_n exod._n twelve_o 42._o the_o word_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o moses_n exod._n xiii_o 8._o the_o word_n raise_v up_o those_o israelite_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o philistine_n that_o leave_v egypt_n three_o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xiii_o 17._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o israelite_n kill_v exod._n xiii_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o look_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n cry_v exod._n fourteen_o 24_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n xuj_o 25._o and_o he_o against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n nineteeen_o 5._o who_o speak_v v._o 9_o and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n xx_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n ib._n and_o leu._n i._n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v he_o exod._n xxiii_o 20_o 21_o 23._o the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n xxxii_o 35._o the_o word_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o 11._o leu._n i._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o appearance_n be_v promise_v moses_n exod._n xxxiii_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o moses_n pray_v and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxxiv_o 5._o the_o word_n make_v statute_n leu._n xxiv_o 11._o numb_a xxii_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o same_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a ix_o 8._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n encamp_v numb_a ix_o 19_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a x._o 35_o 36._o the_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o moses_n numb_a twelve_o 6._o the_o word_n give_v answer_n numb_a fourteen_o 20._o the_o word_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v heal_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a xxi_o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a isralite_n be_v hang_v numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n deut._n i_o 1._o four_o 34._o vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v deut._n i_o 1._o the_o word_n multiply_v israel_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o deut._n i_o 10_o 30_o 32._o and_o three_o 2._o both_o in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o business_n of_o peor_n deut._n four_o 3._o the_o word_n sit_v on_o a_o raise_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n prayer_n and_o speak_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n four_o 7_o 12_o 33._o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n deut._n v._n it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n that_o israel_n ought_v to_o swear_v deut._n vi_fw-la 13._o the_o word_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o israel_n deut._n xi_o 23._o the_o word_n choose_v the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxvi_o 18._o the_o word_n protect_v jacob_n from_o laban_n deut._n xxvi_o 5._o the_o word_n destroy_v sodom_n deut._n xxix_o 23._o the_o word_n swear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n deut._n xxxi_o 7._o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n deut._n xxxii_o 36._o the_o word_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 32_o 39_o the_o word_n take_v moses_n up_o to_o mount_n abarim_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n xxxii_o 49._o the_o word_n show_v moses_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v he_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxiv_o 4._o to_o conclude_v moses_n die_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n recall_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o a_o huge_a train_n of_o angel_n inter_n his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n redeem_v israel_n from_o thence_o deut._n xxxiv_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o profound_a reflection_n on_o these_o many_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v regard_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o he_o that_o look_v they_o over_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n i_o know_v the_o word_n memra_n in_o hebrew_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o all_o the_o personal_a character_n of_o action_n of_o command_v of_o speak_v of_o answer_v of_o give_v law_n of_o issue_v out_o decree_v of_o be_v pray_v to_o of_o receive_v worship_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o express_o give_v that_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o person_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n according_a to_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whether_o it_o be_v angelical_a or_o divine_a and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o person_n be_v true_o god_n i_o propose_v this_o not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o prove_v it_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n touch_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v in_o their_o strive_v to_o force_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o the_o more_o know_v man_n among_o they_o can_v but_o see_v when_o they_o consider_v these_o proof_n with_o attention_n he_o who_o write_v against_o vechnerus_n endeavour_n in_o general_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o faithful_a of_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a it_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o affection_n or_o action_n his_o miracle_n his_o appearance_n his_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o try_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a text_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o he_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o i_o have_v two_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o
israel_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o create_a angel_n who_o personate_v god_n and_o further_o i_o maintain_v that_o general_o the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v these_o appearance_n to_o the_o word_n who_o they_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n in_o pay_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v return_v to_o philo_n opinion_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v in_o several_a place_n i_o will_v willing_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n and_o my_o reader_n the_o nauseousness_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o passage_n to_o produce_v philo_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v indeed_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o much_o we_o in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v if_o we_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o depose_v on_o our_o side_n in_o general_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o according_a to_o philo_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v sarah_n a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o enable_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n p._n 77._o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o call_v to_o he_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o a_o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n de_n cherub_n p._n 83._o c._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 352._o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 446._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n to_o jacob_n although_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o d._n e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n lib._n de_fw-la migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 304._o e._n p._n 305._o a._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n and_o afterward_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v laban_n flock_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o f._n and_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kindred_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 454._o e._n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o israel_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 819._o c._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la 1._o p._n 475._o e._n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o d._n even_o the_o word_n p._n ib._n a._n who_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v alleg._n 11._o p._n 61._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 102._o a._n c._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xxiii_o de_n agric._n p._n 152._o b._n he_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 324._o e._n f._n that_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v within_o the_o cloud_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la p._n 534._o g._n and_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n xxiv_o de_n confus_n p._n 261._o e._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 447._o c._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o those_o jew_n reject_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n num._n fourteen_o 4._o alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n like_o a_o angel_n de_n cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o g._n 249._o a._n it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v be_v translate_v de_n sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n ii_o let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o see_v how_o they_o render_v those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o remark_n along_o with_o he_o 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o that_o any_o judicious_a writer_n can_v just_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o publish_v those_o targum_n to_o have_v cut_v many_o part_n of_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o last_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v when_o have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n i._n 27._o he_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n i._n 28._o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o blessing_n be_v he_o that_o create_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i_o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n for_o his_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o marriage-blessing_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n god_n appear_v again_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n gen._n iii._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n now_o as_o philo_n say_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n so_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n likewise_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o adam_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o while_o that_o be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n three_o 20._o but_o who_o give_v noah_n that_o warning_n jonathan_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v this_o and_o according_o jonathan_n have_v it_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o word_n likewise_o for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n gen._n seven_o 16._o all_o the_o paraphra_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o word_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v noah_n and_o gen._n viij_o 1._o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n last_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n gen._n viij_o 21._o after_o the_o flood_n god_n appear_v often_o to_o abraham_n now_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o number_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
this_o text_n but_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o swear_v all_o this_o to_o abraham_n elsewhere_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o swear_v as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o xxxii_o 13._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o god_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n xxvi_o 24._o he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n but_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxii_o 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxvii_o 28._o isaac_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxi_o 5._o where_o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v with_o i_o lxx_o of_o thy_o father_n so_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o it_o be_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n among_o the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o jacob_n those_o two_o at_o bethel_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o his_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o other_o at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a gen._n xxviii_o 13_o 16._o jacob_n himself_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o last_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o philo_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o to_o this_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o introduction_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o jacob_n set_v out_o from_o beersheba_n to_o go_v to_o haran_n there_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o before_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o jacob._n again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o where_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n here_o we_o read_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o paraphra_v say_v that_o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxi_o 11._o for_o he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o we_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n at_o bethel_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o mention_v the_o second_o time_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxxv_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o padan-aram_n and_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o our_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v reflect_v with_o some_o attention_n upon_o those_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o with_o what_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v ch_n twelve_o concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n indeed_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o wrestle_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o jacob_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v able_a to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o message_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1.5_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o important_a a_o subject_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v on_o mount_n horeb_n exod._n iii._o 2._o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v elsewhere_o he_o always_o call_v he_o god_n as_o particular_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o turn_n aside_o to_o see_v why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o whereupon_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o still_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o verse_n so_o for_o 16._o he_o say_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n appear_v to_o i_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v moses_n once_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o god_n this_o be_v what_o philo_n say_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o he_o in_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o moses_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o in_o few_o word_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o here_o god_n call_v himself_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a be_v now_o see_v how_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o moses_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o word_n answer_v his_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o you_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o v._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v king_n over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o over_o his_o belove_a and_o peculiar_a people_n in_o consequence_n hereof_o as_o be_v their_o king_n he_o order_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a minister_n moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o royal_a pavilion_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o he_o order_v moses_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o especial_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o apartment_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o veil_n embroider_a with_o cherubim_n exod._n xxvii_o 31._o which_o part_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n xxvi_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v contain_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o be_v place_v the_o mercy-seat_n overshadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o two_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxxvii_o 9_o look_v each_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o shekinah_n the_o word_n which_o show_v itself_o before_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o camp_n now_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o void_a space_n between_o these_o cherubim_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o give_v he_o order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o paraphrast_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xvii_o 4._o and_o especial_o numb_a seven_o 8_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v henceforward_o throughout_o their_o whole_a journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n be_v constant_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v his_o motion_n but_o whensoever_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n than_o the_o pillar_n remove_v and_o show_v which_o way_n the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o notice_n of_o that_o than_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o word_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o lxviii_o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a x._o 35._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la arise_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n appear_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o both_o the_o targum_n it_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v flee_v before_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o know_v by_o see_v the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o than_o moses_n use_v the_o form_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n numb_a x._o 36._o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a targum_n return_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o people_n israel_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n who_o carry_v the_o several_a â—ins_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v down_o their_o burden_n and_o set_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o the_o pillar_n return_v to_o its_o place_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o state_n of_o theocracy_n their_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v call_v by_o their_o targum_n the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n their_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v call_v their_o despise_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v give_v more_o instance_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o number_v the_o targum_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n both_o the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o transgression_n on_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a promise_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v their_o help_n or_o support_v numb_a xxiii_o 8_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n xxviii_o 63._o thirty_o 9_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n deut._n four_o 24._o particular_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o anakim_v deut._n ix_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v og_n into_o their_o hand_n deut._n iii._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o deut._n xi_o 22._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o disobedience_n according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v for_o their_o lust_a at_o kibroth-hattaava_a moses_n tell_v they_o who_o they_o provoke_v by_o it_o numb_a xi_o 20._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n you_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o you_o their_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n upon_o the_o spy_v evil_a report_n of_o it_o moses_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o those_o targum_n deut._n i_o 26._o it_o be_v rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o when_o they_o will_v go_v up_o contrary_a to_o order_v numb_a fourteen_o 41._o moses_n ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o murmur_a at_o zalmona_n iu._n polyglot_n vol._n iu._n numb_a xxi_o 5._o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clerk_n various_a readins_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o whore_v with_o baal-peor_n numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o targum_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v send_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n the_o word_n have_v the_o dispence_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o so_o when_o moses_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v beyond_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a numb_a fourteen_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o case_n upon_o the_o inflict_a of_o god_n judgement_n above_o mention_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v promise_v deut._n thirty_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v accept_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o naons_n &c._n &c._n so_o likewise_o c._n xxxii_o 36._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o instance_n out_o of_o
the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o
word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n on_o this_o occasion_n first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n to_o solomon_n be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n ix_o 1._o he_o have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n viij_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o house_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o solomon_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 12_o 61._o thereupon_o god_n appear_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v ix_o 3._o that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o for_o my_o own_o to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 12._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n deut._n twelve_o 5_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v how_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v render_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n there_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o in_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la both_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o king_n ix_o which_o also_o be_v call_v jonathan_n but_o how_o true_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o his_o restingplace_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n viij_o 41._o and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o theocracy_n by_o set_v up_o king_n of_o solomon_n race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n after_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o those_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o such_o divine_a appearance_n as_o we_o have_v former_o there_o be_v only_o one_o to_o be_v except_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o of_o which_o something_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o ahab_n time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v now_o send_v elias_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n god_n show_v he_o be_v so_o by_o put_v he_o into_o so_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o circumstance_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n such_o as_o none_o but_o moses_n have_v ever_o keep_v before_o he_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 8._o so_o call_v first_o exod._n iii._o i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o unto_o moses_n he_o that_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v then_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v then_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n it_o can_v but_o look_v very_o agreeable_a that_o as_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o on_o mount_n horeb_n so_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 5_o 7._o 2_o king_n i._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v that_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 35._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o create_v angel_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 19_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o state_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n visible_o represent_v before_o he_o for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o learned_a jew_n conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o shekinah_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o attendance_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o micaiah_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v show_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n vi_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v two_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o shekinah_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o those_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n first_o for_o that_o in_o isai_n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o shekinah_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o here_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o mercy-seat_n over_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o here_o be_v also_o some_o remain_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n v._o 1._o say_v v._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v we_o christian_n need_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o be_v full_o assure_v as_o we_o be_v
by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n
which_o god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n as_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n ciii_o 24._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n midrashim_n and_o cabalistic_a author_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o see_v in_o r._n mardochay_n and_o in_o menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanati_n upon_o the_o one_a of_o genesis_n two_o they_o take_v indifferent_o this_o wisdom_n and_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o person_n refer_v to_o it_o the_o same_o action_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o majesty_n three_o they_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n viij_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n iii._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o who_o speak_v by_o ezek._n xxii_o 2._o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o bereshit_v rabath_n and_o from_o zohar_n ibid._n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o fourthly_a they_o refer_v many_o place_n to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o psalm_n xlv_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n lxii_o 3._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o psalm_n xlv_o so_o they_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekan_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o kiss_v which_o be_v mention_v there_o cant._n i._n 1._o signify_v mystical_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o goel_n that_o famous_a redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o so_o many_o prophet_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o the_o constant_a idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v that_o very_a redeemer_n rab._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n four_o 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n as_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n from_o which_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o son_n give_v and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o son_n they_o follow_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o jew_n long_o after_o christ_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o be_v perhaps_o the_o first_o after_o r._n hillel_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o refer_v these_o title_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v take_v the_o same_o name_n of_o wonderful_a which_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o messiah_n jeremiah_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o branch_n to_o denote_v a_o son_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o xxxiii_o 15._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n zachary_n ch_n vi_fw-la 12._o do_v also_o call_v he_o the_o branch_n which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o philo_n but_o those_o after_o christ_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o let_v i_o remark_n to_o you_o a_o few_o of_o philo_n notion_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o key_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o philo_n concern_v divers_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o while_o he_o say_v lib._n the_o conf_n ling._n 267._o that_o god_n be_v one_o but_o without_o exclude_v his_o word_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o first-born_a from_o be_v one_o with_o he_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n a_o man_n he_o that_o see_v israel_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o man_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o intend_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o come_n he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n levit._n xxvi_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 840._o c._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a jew_n as_o ramban_n upon_o that_o place_n after_o the_o author_n of_o torath_n cohanim_fw-la do_v build_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o real_a habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o derive_v from_o one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o zech._n ix_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n again_o philo_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n and_o quote_v for_o it_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 822._o &_o 823._o a._n de_fw-fr agric._n in_o euseb_n p._n 323._o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n c._n 13._o it_o be_v plain_a this_o psalm_n be_v in_o his_o day_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o consequent_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o people_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o touch_v again_o on_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n in_o philo_n time_n hold_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n express_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n philo_n lib._n deter_v pot_n in_o his_o p._n 143._o c._n second_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o consequent_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n philo_z de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 280._o a_o truth_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o manass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n in_o exod._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o branch_n in_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o become_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v just_o call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a synagogue_n have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o acknowledge_v this_o son_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o the_o text_n of_o mic._n v._n 2._o be_v a_o good_a proof_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n mat._n two_o 7._o joh._n seven_o 42._o but_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n
1._o that_o the_o targum_fw-la plain_o own_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n this_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a in_o isa_n ix_o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o jonathan_n and_o the_o present_a jew_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o different_a way_n of_o evasion_n and_o their_o change_v the_o very_a text_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o have_v these_o considerable_a word_n in_o that_o day_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxiii_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxxiii_o 14._o the_o learned_a m._n edzardi_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o interruption_n till_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jewish_a author_n and_o even_o their_o liturgy_n themselves_z which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o hamburgh_n a._n 1670._o 4_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n that_o in_o psal_n cx_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o refer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v jehovah_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o without_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o philo_n shall_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o psal_n cx_o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o from_o isa_n xi_o 2._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o paraphrast_n any_o further_o on_o this_o subject_a what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o common_a this_o idea_n be_v among_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n fourteen_o there_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n descend_v nine_o time_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o time_n he_o shall_v descend_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o second_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o four_o at_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o five_o at_o his_o appearance_n on_o sinai_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o rock_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v it_o in_o psalm_n lxxxii_o 8._o arise_v o_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n confess_v three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o psalm_n lxxii_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezech._n ch_n i._o that_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o ezek._n i._n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o absolute_a empire_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o god_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n as_o only_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o empire_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o a_o true_a god_n and_o by_o jehovah_n who_o character_n be_v represent_v so_o often_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n where_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n menachem_n in_o genes_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o isaiah_n ch_n lxii_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n xlv_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la v._o 2._o interpret_v it_o all_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n meir_n arama_n say_v all_o agree_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n than_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a jew_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o feign_a messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o jehovah_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o we_o find_v this_o expression_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o now_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o he_o be_v come_v the_o greek_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v and_o who_o be_v
that_o this_o place_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o our_o saviour_n entry_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o 16._o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o cant._n i._n 4._o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o the_o babe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o bless_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v praise_n which_o be_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o eccl._n ch_n ix_o 1._o the_o same_o positive_a order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v in_o psal_n xlv_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deny_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n in_o psal_n x._o stetit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la messiae_n &_o praedicavit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n settle_v in_o psal_n lxviii_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o from_o egypt_n all_o the_o jew_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o so_o rashi_n we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o psal_n lxxii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o psalm_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o jew_n refer_v constant_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o xc_o to_o the_o c._n now_o in_o psal_n xcv_o v._o 6_o &_o 7._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n in_o echa_fw-it i._o 6._o after_o david_n what_o say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o can_v be_v ch_n xlix_o v._o 23._o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o people_n be_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o see_v in_o breshit_v rabath_n upon_o gen._n xli_o v._o 44._o where_o they_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o you_o see_v the_o same_o in_o midr._n tehin_n in_o psal_n two_o 2._o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o great_a tribulation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v worship_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n xlix_o 23._o some_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o a_o civil_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a king_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o socinian_n to_o employ_v such_o a_o evasion_n because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n either_o faith_n vow_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v pay_v but_o to_o a_o true_a god_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o succoth_n where_o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la salva_n nunc_fw-la p._n 53._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n in_o 8_o o._n which_o word_n the_o jew_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o explain_v who_o be_v that_o ille_fw-la but_o which_o the_o most_o understanding_n explain_v to_o the_o two_o first_o middoth_n viz._n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o have_v now_o produce_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o to_o several_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v follow_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o method_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v find_v it_o exact_o suit_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumean_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v at_o the_o just_a time_n mark_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o jacob_n prophecy_n ge._n xlix_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o people_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o name_v the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o jesus_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n allude_v to_o psal_n two_o and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v upon_o part_v with_o his_o betroth_a wife_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o tell_v he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o must_v name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o show_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o judea_n belong_v as_o his_o country_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v seven_o and_o viij_o that_o god_n who_o very_a name_n habakkuk_n have_v name_v hab._n iii._o 18._o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n so_o call_v say_v jonathan_n targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v by_o his_o messiah_n another_o angel_n bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o use_v he_o name_v he_o the_o christ_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n god_n own_o proper_a name_n luk._n two_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o bethlehem_n guide_v by_o a_o new_a star_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o among_o other_o gift_n present_v he_o with_o frankincense_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_v he_o for_o that_o heavenly_a star_n speak_v of_o by_o their_o countryman_n balaam_n numb_a xxiv_o 17._o and_o for_o that_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n lxxii_o 10_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n
that_o christ_n be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o hosea_n ch_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o this_o john_n disciple_n well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n xlv_o in_o which_o he_o be_v express_o name_v god_n that_o solomon_n song_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o by_o solomon_n and_o this_o have_v oblige_v the_o holy_a writer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o of_o a_o bride_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n john_n the_o baptist_n further_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o joh._n i._n 15_o 30._o and_o yet_o john_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v from_o above_o whereas_o himself_o though_o inspire_v and_o a_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n iii._o 31_o 35._o show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n say_v luk._n v._n 20_o 21_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v ill_a because_o as_o they_o tell_v he_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o cure_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o perform_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o the_o jew_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n joh._n v._n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v v._o 17._o at_o which_o word_n they_o seek_v more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n v._o 18._o what_o will_v a_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n one_o that_o have_v be_v only_a man_n as_o we_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v he_o aright_o by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o in_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o only_o act_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o who_o say_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v some_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n and_o a_o second_o time_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whatever_o his_o father_n do_v he_o may_v do_v likewise_o v._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._o 21._o that_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n v._o 23._o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 26_o 27._o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n twelve_o 2._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n he_o appeal_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v testify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 33._o at_o last_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n v._o 39_o in_o which_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n describe_v dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o and_o consequent_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n agreeable_o to_o other_o prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v his_o cure_n sick_a people_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n because_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o have_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n who_o consequent_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o law_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n be_v xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v he_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o word_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n attribute_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n vi_fw-la 51._o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o philo_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v manna_n or_o at_o least_o manna_n the_o type_n of_o the_o word_n lib._n quod_fw-la deterior_fw-la p._n 137._o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o people_n say_v and_o think_v of_o he_o to_o which_o st._n peter_n answer_v according_o to_o the_o people_n various_a opinion_n and_o at_o last_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o commend_v this_o confession_n in_o peter_n though_o he_o have_v before_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o tell_v peter_n that_o god_n even_o his_o father_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a matth._n xuj_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n how_o elijah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matt._n xvii_o that_o therefore_o himself_o to_o who_o john_n have_v bear_v witness_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n elias_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mal._n iii._o 1._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v of_o forbid_v some_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v permit_v and_o permit_v some_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v reserve_v still_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v they_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o those_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a god_n
who_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xxxi_o 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a lawgiver_n for_o who_o can_v give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o joh._n viij_o 28._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o father_n v._o 38._o name_v thus_o god_n his_o father_n many_o time_n which_o no_o prophet_n ever_o have_v do_v nor_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o high_a presumption_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n v._o 51._o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 53._o that_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a v._o 56._o and_o as_o they_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a because_o abraham_n have_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a v._o 57_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o repeat_v asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o v._n 58._o plain_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o exod._n iii._o 14._o which_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o v._o 59_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n soon_o after_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v this_o confession_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v before_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o accept_v his_o adoration_n joh._n ix_o 35_o 38._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n x._o 11._o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n v._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o v._o 18._o show_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v to_o god_n ps_n xxiii_o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v christ_n joh._n x._o 24._o to_o who_o he_o answer_v from_o v._o 25._o to_o v._o 37._o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o last_o word_n that_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n not_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o but_o prove_v it_o beside_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o lesser_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n name_v magistrates_n elohim_n because_o they_o be_v his_o deputy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v his_o son_n be_v call_v so_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n allude_v to_o the_o psalm_n two_o and_o cx_o in_o both_o which_o psalm_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n some_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n have_v happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n xi_o 4._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o receive_v martha_n confession_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o have_v keep_v his_o last_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o comforter_n paraclet_n or_o menahem_n by_o which_o last_o name_v the_o jew_n mean_v the_o messiah_n which_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v another_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o very_o emphatical_o joh._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o john_n xv_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n about_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o express_v himself_o so_o plain_o concern_v his_o come_n from_o above_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o further_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n about_o it_o john_n xuj_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n find_v they_o so_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n discipline_n under_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n john_n xvii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n and_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o be_v before_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philo_n affirm_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o i_o
have_v already_o quote_v be_v by_o judas_n treason_n apprehend_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n matt._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v when_o he_o come_v attend_v with_o they_o at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o hear_v they_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v before_o caiaphas_n at_o who_o house_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o adjure_a he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xxvi_o 63._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 64._o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o second_o throne_n set_v for_o he_o and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n the_o prophet_n make_v of_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o take_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o mockery_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o justify_v his_o pretention_n luke_n xxiii_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o the_o soldier_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matt._n xxvii_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o say_v save_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n xxvii_o 46._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22th_o psalm_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o psalmist_n for_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o according_o the_o centurion_n that_o guard_v he_o have_v hear_v this_o cry_n and_o also_o that_o with_o which_o he_o expire_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v fourteen_o 39_o after_o his_o death_n his_o side_n be_v run_v through_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v joh._n nineteeen_o 37._o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n breshit_v rabath_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o and_o rabbi_n abenezra_n on_o this_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n zech._n twelve_o 1_o 4._o saying_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o woman_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n mat._n xxviii_o 6._o as_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v who_o give_v the_o shepherd_n the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n luk._n two_o 11._o soon_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o herald_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o covenant_n jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n jer._n xxxii_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o afterward_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n xxiv_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v they_o symbolical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v full_o upon_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o joh._n xx_o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thomas_n not_o be_v then_o present_a nor_o believe_v what_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o thorough_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thereupon_o he_o remarkable_o own_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n v._o 28._o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o visible_o relate_v to_o many_o person_n and_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n under_o his_o conduct_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o receive_v their_o adoration_n luk._n xxiv_o 51_o 52._o while_o he_o blessed_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 31._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o in_o short_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o chief_a particular_n which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v about_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v plain_o and_o brief_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n day_n have_v general_o receive_v first_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o come_v be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v
by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o moment_n our_o adversary_n be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o wit._n and_o because_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o all_o difficulty_n in_o these_o mystery_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v only_o this_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n as_o man_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n to_o show_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a platform_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v examine_v several_a hypothesis_n of_o philo_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n philo_n maintain_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a good_a as_o its_o original_a de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n lib._n 2._o all._n seq_n p._n 60._o and_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 255._o f._n he_o say_v he_o be_v sermo_n omnium_fw-la artifex_fw-la lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haeres_fw-la p._n 388._o f._n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n god_n make_v the_o world_n lib._n the_o cherubin_n pag._n 100_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v which_o make_v all_o thing_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abel_n pag._n 109._o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o 3d._n and_o 8_o chap._n of_o proverb_n lib._n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la pag._n 190._o e.f._n and_o pag._n 144._o b._n and_o alleg._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 36._o f._n and_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deterior_fw-la pag._n 128._o and_o these_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o and_o heb._n i._n and_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o gospel_n philo_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n lib._n de_fw-fr agric._n pag._n 152._o and_o he_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o solomon_n give_v prov._n 8._o that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o revolution_n which_o happen_v in_o kingdom_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n st._n paul_n affirm_v heb._n i_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v guides_z and_o govern_v they_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n pag._n 108._o and_o else_o where_o he_o name_v that_o angel_n or_o word_n jehovah_n lib._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n pag._n 290._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n though_o make_v flesh_n in_o time_n chap._n i._n v._n 14._o philo_n maintain_v that_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n lib._n 3._o alleg._n seg._n p._n 853._o a._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n lib._n de_fw-fr conf._n ling._n pag._n 265._o d._n that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abrah_n pag._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n that_o himself_o immediate_o give_v his_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr decal_n pag._n 576._o and_o 592._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o that_o he_o create_v the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-fr decal_n pag._n 577._o f._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n st._n paul_n affirm_v heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n utter_v that_o voice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n solomon_n own_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v at_o psal_n xxxvi_o 10._o by_o the_o light_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v and_o psal_n cxix_o 105._o isaias_n likewise_o mean_v he_o ch_z lx_o 1._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v that_o light_n name_v he_o god_n micah_n also_o ch_n twelve_o 18._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o people_n daniel_n say_v ch_z i._o 22._o that_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o god_n and_o malachi_n ch_n four_o 2._o name_n he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n these_o very_a expression_n st._n john_n have_v follow_v ch_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n indeed_o because_o he_o be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o have_v go_v before_o israel_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o who_o the_o jew_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n observe_v the_o follow_a thing_n philo_n own_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o f._n g._n but_o withal_o that_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o zech._n v._n 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o the_o east_n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n ibid._n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n pag._n 258._o now_o the_o jew_n do_v unanimous_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la by_o their_o most_o ancient_a midrashim_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n who_o confute_v r._n solomon_n jarchi_n by_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o that_o word_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n another_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o the_o old_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o old_a jew_n do_v own_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v their_o shepherd_n philo_z de_fw-fr agric._n pag._n 152._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o 23d_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n phil._n de_fw-fr mutat_fw-la nom._n pag._n 822_o 823._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v of_o course_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n those_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o shepherd_n who_o god_n be_v to_o send_v to_o his_o people_n isa_n xl_o 10_o 11._o jer._n xxxi_o 10._o ezek._n xxxiv_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n xxxiv_o 24._o mich._n two_o 12._o zech._n xiii_o 7._o for_o all_o these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a paraphrase_n and_o by_o the_o midrashim_n the_o old_a jew_n do_v own_o that_o that_o word_n be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v that_o jehovah_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v heb._n i._n where_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o confess_v messiah_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cii_o 26._o philo_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n lib._n the_o profug_n pag._n 364_o 365._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o divide_v the_o victim_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n lib._n quis_fw-la divin_fw-fr rerum_fw-la haer_fw-mi pag._n 390._o a._n 399._o and_o 401._o that_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o from_o this_o common_a
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
have_v commune_v with_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n malachi_n ch_n three_o v._n 1._o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prophecy_n be_v own_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o v._o 9_o name_n he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 23._o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o exod._n xxxiii_o 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o guide_v the_o israelite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v express_o thus_o much_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o rebellion_n lorinus_n himself_o quote_v some_o place_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o on_o act_n seven_o and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v affirm_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n stephen_n do_v distinguish_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o because_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v well_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v rather_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n than_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n that_o oecomy_n second_o because_o god_n since_o he_o create_v the_o world_n common_o employ_v angel_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n either_o to_o form_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n or_o the_o figure_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o angel_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n thus_o gal._n iii._o 19_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n heb._n two_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o elevate_v this_o last_o above_o the_o former_a that_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o socinian_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v impose_v upon_o many_o learned_a writer_n as_o lorinus_n grotius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a business_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o jehovah_n himself_o second_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o their_o opinion_n that_o jehovah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v those_o three_o thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n where_o it_o be_v give_v not_o that_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n de_fw-fr migrat_fw-la abrah_n p._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n and_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 576._o d._n c._n and_o p._n 593._o f._n he_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o he_o create_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o the_o targum_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v himself_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v clear_a by_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n say_v that_o he_o have_v shake_v the_o earth_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o give_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o st._n paul_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 3._o onkelos_n deut._n four_o 33_o 36._o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o deut._n v._n 24._o and_o likewise_o exod._n xx_o 7._o deut._n v._n 11._o and_o vi_o 13._o where_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n none_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o accompany_v with_o several_a camp_n of_o angel_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n those_o thing_n be_v note_v i_o maintain_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n iii._o 19_o the_o text_n must_v be_v render_v between_o angel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o not_o to_o say_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o among_o or_o before_o many_o witness_n 2_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v heb._n two_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o several_a threaten_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o several_a punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o israel_n and_o be_v inflict_v by_o angel_n as_o executor_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o necessary_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o save_v st._n paul_n from_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o he_o suppose_v ch_n twelve_o 25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o many_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n do_v they_o all_o personate_v god_n in_o that_o occasion_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n to_o moses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z i._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o although_o both_o
ministries_n be_v original_o from_o god_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v jehovah_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o modern_a jew_n such_o as_o menasseh_n ben_n isr_n in_o gen._n i._n 44._o but_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n forge_v by_o they_o to_o save_v their_o new_a system_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a jew_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xx_o that_o even_o the_o talmudist_n affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n shir._n hashirin_fw-mi rabath_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o put_v they_o altogether_o from_o this_o evasion_n i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o if_o philo_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o platonist_n and_o that_o the_o father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o plato_n as_o to_o philo_n be_v a_o platonist_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v the_o unitarian_n no_o good_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatever_o notion_n the_o greek_n have_v of_o divine_a matter_n they_o have_v from_o pherecides_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o plato_n and_o be_v pythagoras_n master_n pythagoras_n who_o afterward_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n and_o into_o chaldea_n after_o he_o have_v have_v pherecides_n to_o his_o master_n plotinus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o original_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o of_o plato_n invention_n but_o be_v know_v before_o he_o and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o from_o parmenides_n his_o write_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o notion_n plot._n enn._n 5._o lib._n 1._o now_o parmenides_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o master_n pythagoras_n have_v probable_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o egypt_n second_o i_o own_o that_o philo_n be_v compare_v by_o many_o with_o plato_n as_o to_o his_o style_n and_o that_o lively_a eloquence_n for_o which_o plato_n be_v so_o admire_v one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o these_o greek_a author_n both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n work_n that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o plato_n opinion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o aristotle_n we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 728_o &_o 729._o he_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n he_o ground_n all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o reflect_v upon_o as_o you_o see_v p._n 288._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o well_o have_v suit_v his_o notion_n with_o plato_n for_o plato_n believe_v for_o instance_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o positive_o reject_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n plato_n speak_v of_o it_o so_o obscure_o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o some_o christian_n former_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o probably_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o egypt_n but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o in_o his_o parmenides_n though_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a be_v he_o attribute_n to_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o understanding_n and_o a_o first_o life_n and_o proclus_n do_v distinguish_v those_o three_o principle_n of_o plato_n as_o three_o different_a being_n but_o plotinus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v plato_n be_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o maxim_n of_o which_o be_v much_o more_o elevate_v and_o christian-like_a than_o those_o of_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v true_a philo_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v plato_n expression_n when_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o philo_n never_o own_v above_o one_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n to_o mark_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n as_o i_o show_v already_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v have_v from_o reason_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o plato_n or_o some_o other_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o platonist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o that_o proclus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o numenius_n a_o famous_a platonist_n who_o live_v under_o the_o two_o antonine_n and_o be_v therefore_o justin_n contemporary_a express_o maintain_v that_o plato_n during_o his_o thirteen_o year_n stay_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n against_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o jew_n flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n these_o two_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o that_o philo_n borrow_v not_o his_o notion_n from_o plato_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o philo_n live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o credit_n aristotle_n do_v much_o lessen_v it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o crest-fallen_a when_o the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o epicurus_n prevail_v zeno_n philosophy_n spread_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n although_o the_o maxim_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o of_o epicurus_n be_v much_o follow_v at_o athens_n that_o of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n get_v much_o ground_n likewise_o so_o that_o plato_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o disciple_n leave_v he_o in_o plato_n day_n there_o start_v up_o at_o alexandria_n a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v one_o polemo_n who_o live_v under_o augustus_n these_o free_o reject_v the_o most_o famous_a opinion_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v most_o rational_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v electicks_n or_o chooser_n and_o one_o need_v but_o read_v philo_n with_o judgement_n to_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o sect._n it_o appear_v that_o philo_n great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
1._o p._n 16._o l._n 4._o p._n 198._o l._n 6._o p._n 275_o 279_o 308._o l._n 7._o p._n 351_o and_o 371._o three_o the_o very_a heathen_a author_n own_o that_o plato_n borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o moses_n as_o numenius_n who_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o plato_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o for_o 13_o year_n theod._n serm._n 1_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v quote_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o plato_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o plato_n invention_n but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v either_o from_o moses_n or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o plato_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o his_o notion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o no_o wonder_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a enough_o for_o a_o greek_a to_o mix_v fabulous_a notion_n with_o what_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o they_o to_o adulterate_v it_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o plato_n vision_n and_o yet_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v frame_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o considerable_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o plato_n notion_n about_o it_o first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o justin_n martyr_n invention_n since_o plato_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o justin_n have_v scatter_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v probable_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o some_o other_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o great_a scholar_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o now_o socinian_n do_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o unitarian_n author_n can_v oppose_v to_o my_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o abhorrence_n the_o jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_o name_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 21._o which_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o cancer_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o tertul._n adv_o valentin_n understand_v those_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n against_o the_o gnostic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v come_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o that_o by_o those_o infinite_a genealogy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o controvert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n jew_n saint_n paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v against_o several_a notion_n of_o the_o then_o new_a jewish_a cabbala_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v now_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v borrow_v their_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o all_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o new_a jewish_a cabala_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a birth_n and_o have_v be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o innumerable_a aeone_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n as_o receive_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v condemn_v in_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sadducee_n and_o some_o baithusaei_n who_o birth_n the_o jew_n say_v be_v as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o who_o seem_v not_o so_o ancient_a but_o to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o one_o simon_n boethus_n a_o alexandrian_a jew_n mention_v by_o josephus_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n some_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v some_o platonic_a or_o pythagorean_n notion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o palestina_n or_o egypt_n but_o spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o maintain_v just_o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v the_o jewish_a genealogy_n he_o confirm_v all_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n their_o idea_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o plato_n but_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o philo_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o no_o body_n accuse_v to_o have_v use_v those_o foolish_a genealogy_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o valentinian_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o cabalist_n he_o have_v secure_v my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o pure_a traditional_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n leave_v those_o cabalist_n who_o have_v mix_v some_o heathenish_a notion_n with_o the_o ancient_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o other_o speculation_n although_o since_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v this_o impure_a origin_n they_o have_v very_o much_o labour_v to_o uphold_v they_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o so_o many_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n we_o have_v as_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v solve_v some_o difficulty_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n moses_n maimonides_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n which_o in_o chaldaick_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v people_n think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n more_n nevoch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o he_o say_v also_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n jekara_fw-mi glory_n shekinah_n majesty_n or_o habitation_n but_o he_o do_v manifest_o wrong_v they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v use_v that_o caution_n on_o other_o occasion_n whereas_o they_o often_o render_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v people_n fancy_n god_n as_o be_v corporeal_a beside_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n where_o ever_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o place_n as_o apt_a to_o give_v that_o notion_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o certain_a that_o in_o many_o other_o they_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fancy_v god_n as_o have_v a_o body_n as_o gen._n xx_o 21._o exod._n two_o 25._o exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o leu._n xxvi_o 46._o numb_a xi_o 20._o numb_a xxiii_o 21._o and_o in_o many_o more_o quote_v by_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n pag._n 96._o and_o in_o his_o book_n libra_n
veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o
where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o
than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v
magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o mâ—c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o
comment_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n do_v believe_v the_o xxiid_n psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n cite_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n xxvii_o 46._o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n they_o deny_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o their_o folly_n appear_v because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n other_o to_o esther_n and_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n menass_n q._n 8._o in_o psalm_n the_o 16_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o xxiid_n psalm_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n this_o read_v be_v prove_v by_o de_fw-la muis_fw-la on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o walton_n in_o prolegom_n p._n 40._o but_o our_o jew_n now_o read_v it_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o sense_n their_o own_o masora_n note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v they_o have_v pierce_v however_o they_o have_v espouse_v the_o other_o read_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n because_o they_o think_v this_o read_n will_v best_o destroy_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o christian_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a according_a to_o this_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n lxviii_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v r._n joel_n aben_n sueb_n refer_v the_o last_o part_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 158._o in_o h._n ps_n it_o be_v also_o by_o st._n paul_n ephes_n four_o 8._o refer_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o very_a same_o subject_n be_v handle_v in_o psal_n xlvii_o 5._o which_o psalm_n david_n kimchi_n do_v acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o memra_n who_o conduct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v v._o 8_o &_o 9_o and_o yet_o the_o modern_a jew_n will_v apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal_n lxviii_o 10._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o any_o rather_o than_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n that_o their_o father_n understand_v psal_n lxxii_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n saadia_n on_o dan._n seven_o 14._o salom._n jarchi_n on_o psal_n 72.6_o and_o bahal_n hatturim_fw-la ad_fw-la numb_a xxvi_o 16._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o stick_v not_o of_o which_o r._n david_n kimchi_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o solomon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n time_n the_o jew_n confess_v psalm_n cx_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n argument_n mat._n xxii_o 44._o necessary_o suppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n and_o by_o r._n saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o late_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o david_n or_o abraham_n it_o be_v of_o old_a constant_o believe_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o do_v denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v show_v it_o from_o philo_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o from_o the_o cabalist_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n jonathan_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o isa_n ix_o 6._o interpret_v the_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n but_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n have_v break_v up_o a_o new_a way_n it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o their_o late_a writer_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o r._n hillel_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o hezekiah_n so_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n david_n kimchi_n abenezra_n and_o lipman_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o present_a text_n by_o refer_v to_o god_n all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v evident_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n except_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o much_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v the_o latter_a jew_n make_v zorobabel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa_n xi_o 12._o manas_n q._n 18._o on_o isaiah_n though_o not_o only_a st._n paul_n understand_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n xv_o 12._o 2_o thes_n two_o 8._o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v general_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o understand_v it_o so_o by_o their_o reject_v barcochba_n when_o they_o find_v he_o can_v not_o smell_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n and_o st._n jerome_n witness_n upon_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n as_o st._n jerome_n witness_n upon_o this_o chapter_n ascribe_v isa_n twenty-five_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o agree_v to_o other_o time_n because_o they_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v menass_n q._n 17._o on_o isaiah_n and_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o fancy_n that_o they_o give_v it_o out_o now_o for_o a_o axiom_n among_o their_o people_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n so_o rambam_fw-la r._n meyr_n aldab_n and_o r._n menass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o or_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o impudence_n of_o r._n solomon_n on_o isa_n xlviii_o 48_o 16._o be_v amaze_a the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o this_o r._n solomon_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n but_o how_o be_v he_o on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v why_o he_o answer_v his_o soul_n be_v there_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n god_n then_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n have_v since_o prophesy_v of_o a_o fancy_n that_o r._n tanchuma_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n before_o r._n solomon_n never_o hit_v on_o for_o he_o maintain_v from_o isa_n lvii_o 16._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o create_v as_o god_n order_n man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o generation_n we_o see_v how_o positive_a they_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v describe_v isa_n liii_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o jonathan_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lii_o chap._n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o liii_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v herein_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 29._o and_o so_o do_v r._n alexandri_n among_o the_o talmudist_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o the_o midrash_n conen_n in_o arze_n levanon_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_n v._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
describe_v only_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n a_o salvo_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o answer_n for_o most_o of_o the_o character_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o our_o socinian_n not_o only_o follow_v the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o bold_a way_n they_o take_v to_o get_v over_o those_o authority_n which_o make_v against_o they_o because_o that_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n xl_o 7._o thou_o have_v bore_v my_o ear_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n x._o 5._o who_o follow_v herein_o the_o lxx_o text_n which_o thus_o paraphrase_n the_o psalmist_n word_n from_o thence_o enjedinus_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o not_o have_v cite_v the_o original_a and_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a writer_n they_o go_v further_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n i_o 7_o 8._o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v try_v all_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o authority_n which_o prove_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n as_o for_o socinus_n he_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o jew_n solution_n but_o his_o disciple_n have_v invent_v another_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o enjedinus_n and_o ostorodius_n psalm_n xc_o throughout_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v it_o to_o himself_o matth._n xxii_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o enjedinus_n refute_v this_o argument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o schlichtingius_n treat_v it_o as_o absurd_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o because_o these_o gentleman_n pretend_v that_o among_o they_o only_o true_a christianity_n be_v continue_v the_o like_a way_n they_o take_v to_o answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heb._n i_o 10_o 11._o and_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o psal_n cii_o 27_o 28._o and_o with_o the_o same_o impudence_n do_v they_o elude_v the_o citation_n from_o psal_n cxviii_o 22._o which_o be_v quote_v mat._n xxi_o 42._o although_o r._n d._n kimchi_n among_o other_o jew_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o take_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o explain_v as_o they_o do_v isa_n seven_o 14._o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v say_v they_o a_o prophetess_n crell_n on_o matt._n i._n the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o explication_n be_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o there_o follow_v to_o their_o great_a perplexity_n they_o therefore_o say_v that_o immanuel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o isaiah_n prophecy_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n isaiah_n chap._n xxxv_o 5._o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n of_o his_o person_n r._n solomon_n jarchi_n endeavour_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o text_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n socinus_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v nevertheless_o establish_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o audacious_o do_v crellius_n destroy_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n two_o 5._o take_v out_o of_o micah_n v._n 2._o say_v he_o the_o jew_n cite_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la the_o viiith_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n be_v understand_v by_o philo_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o such_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o wisdom_n in_o that_o chapter_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o person_n such_o as_o be_v conceive_v bear_v create_v govern_v exercise_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o socinus_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v go_v so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o this_o attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la just_a as_o our_o late_a jew_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o law_n jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n our_o socinian_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o but_o rather_o than_o own_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v god_n they_o refer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o the_o people_n there_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a prophecy_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o jew_n ancient_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 7._o what_o say_v socinus_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o text_n which_o be_v so_o like_a psal_n xxii_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o he_o try_v to_o render_v its_o authority_n useless_a here_o you_o have_v a_o sample_n of_o their_o conduct_n in_o reject_v the_o literal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o quotation_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o text_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v elude_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v these_o word_n psal_n lxviii_o 19_o thou_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ephes_n four_o 8._o the_o jew_n say_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o moses_n the_o socinian_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o deny_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n literal_o but_o say_v they_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o st._n paul_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n strange_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o david_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o lxviii_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o he_o say_v in_o psal_n cx_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o clear_o foretell_v v._n 33_o 34._o which_o be_v own_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v it_o not_o then_o visible_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n who_o understand_v psal_n cx_o of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n socinus_n own_v that_o the_o word_n psal_n xcvii_o 7._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n i_o 6._o do_v respect_n the_o supreme_a god_n he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v by_o this_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sacred_a author_n use_v in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o adoration_n command_v to_o be_v give_v he_o terminate_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o command_v this_o adoration_n isa_n ch_n viij_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o jew_n interpret_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n gemar_fw-la massech_v sanhedr_n in_o ch_z four_o and_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n ix_o 32._o st._n luke_n two_o 34._o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n two_o 7._o who_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o socinian_o who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o massias_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v
cat._n twelve_o the_o council_n sirm._n c._n 13._o gregor_n baet_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la theodor._n q._n 5._o in_o exod._n leo._n i_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulch._n and_o many_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n those_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o just_a mart._n apol._n for_o those_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o for_o those_o to_o jacob_n in_o clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o novat_fw-la i._o de_fw-la trin._n c._n 26_o 27._o proc._n gaz._n in_o h._n l._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v before_o they_o who_o by_o elohim_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o strict_a follower_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n make_v all_o the_o appearance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a cabalist_n since_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o appear_v say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o manifest_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v elohim_n for_o this_o consult_v r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n from_o beres_n rabath_n on_o the_o parasch_n breschit_n f._n 14._o c._n 3._o ed._n ven._n and_o on_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 30._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n shall_v so_o much_o despise_v it_o in_o this_o question_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v sanctius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o act_n ch_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n among_o divine_n whether_o god_n appearance_n in_o scripture_n be_v perform_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o have_v cite_v several_a ancient_a father_n who_o think_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o appear_v he_o add_v sed_fw-la theologis_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la placet_fw-la quae_fw-la statuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr cael_a hier._n c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lorinus_n another_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o act._n seven_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o do_v herein_o make_v bold_a to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o joh._n i._n 18._o christ_n say_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o text_n be_v joh._n vi_fw-la 46._o certain_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o those_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o also_o assert_n they_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n away_o then_o with_o such_o divine_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o theologize_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o modern_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v among_o who_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o the_o elohim_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n of_o the_o jew_n term_v by_o they_o sometime_o shekinah_n and_o sometime_o memra_n sect_n iii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_v it_o will_v be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o latter_a jew_n he_o that_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o prejudice_n can_v but_o see_v the_o elohim_n in_o v._o 15._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o redeem_v angel_n be_v jehovah_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a modern_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n and_o alshek_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o sift_v this_o matter_n accurate_o we_o will_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o jacob_n have_v have_v two_o person_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o different_a as_o god_n and_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v he_o will_v have_v couple_v they_o together_o by_o the_o particle_n ז_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conjunctive_a but_o very_o proper_a to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v god_n who_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o lad_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o put_v a_o ה_n demonstrative_a as_o well_o before_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o god_n without_o any_o copulative_a between_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n munster_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v the_o redeem_v angel_n from_o god_n he_o translate_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o angel_n also_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n will_v in_o a_o prayer_n use_v the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a to_o person_n in_o nature_n so_o very_o different_a the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v they_o bless_v the_o lad_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o the_o the_o singular_a may_v he_o bless_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n one_o person_n alone_o who_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o on_o his_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o strange_a composition_n for_o according_a to_o athanasius_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v that_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o 3._o but_o set_v aside_o those_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n towards_o jacob._n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v feed_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o must_v be_v very_o distinct_a office_n if_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o r._n jochanan_n account_v they_o gem._n pesasch_n f._n 118._o though_o he_o believe_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elohim_n yet_o he_o contend_v that_o feed_n the_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o lesser_a work_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jalkut_n on_o this_o place_n and_o r._n samule_n on_o the_o book_n rabboth_n abovemention_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o these_o jewish_a master_n this_o distinction_n be_v very_o insipid_a it_o be_v harsh_o form_v without_o consider_v that_o jacob_n in_o this_o blessing_n reflect_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v at_o luz_n afterward_o call_v bethel_n because_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o there_o now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n vow_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v walk_v if_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothing_n to_o put_v on_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n gen._n xxvii_o 20_o 21._o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o jacob_n expect_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o
all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a